summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a word_n which_o help_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v these_o paul_n relate_v his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o he_o declare_v his_o zeal_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n his_o persecute_v i_o persecute_v say_v he_o this_o way_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o i_o embrace_v and_o profess_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o persecute_v this_o religion_n whereof_o now_o i_o be_o and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o religion_n he_o term_v way_n and_o so_o do_v he_o use_v it_o in_o act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o way_n because_o it_o only_o show_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n also_o because_o that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n go_v on_o therein_o and_o stand_v not_o still_o so_o he_o which_o be_v religious_a indeed_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n prou_z prou_z but_o be_v every_o day_n more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v like_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o persecute_v â—aâ—th_v he_o this_o way_n why_o but_o he_o can_v not_o persecute_v the_o religion_n itself_o by_o these_o word_n than_o he_o understandeâ—â—_n those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n mean_v the_o 〈…〉_o religion_n when_o then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n persecute_v the_o châ—â—_n 〈…〉_o mean_v be_v that_o he_o persecute_a thâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v twice_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o acts._n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n there_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n 16.5.23_o company_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 16.5.23_o call_v out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v many_o other_o place_n greet_v the_o church_n say_v paul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n mean_v by_o church_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n salute_v you_o this_o word_n church_n thus_o understand_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o all_o man_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v act._n 8.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o respect_n or_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a not_o tie_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n nor_o visible_a in_o one_o people_n alone_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o one_o country_n and_o now_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o a_o few_o sometime_o in_o many_o 20._o lord_n of_o plessis_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 20._o this_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o likewise_o we_o call_v church_n so_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a this_o be_v say_v after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n we_o call_v they_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o south_n sea_n the_o north_n sea_n the_o british_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o the_o name_n of_o ocean_n although_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ocean_n and_o not_o many_o of_o the_o which_o by_o these_o name_n we_o make_v many_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a body_n from_o which_o the_o unity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v and_o so_o also_o must_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v when_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v right_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n yea_o thus_o meaning_n we_o can_v proper_o and_o fit_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o have_v be_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_a time_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o partly_o appear_v before_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a because_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v every_o where_o scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quia_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v conceaveable_a by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a quam_fw-la intellectu_fw-la mente_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o when_o this_o word_n church_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v use_v either_o more_o or_o less_o strict_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o least_o company_n thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n or_o one_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 2._o collos_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o philip._n 2._o and_o such_o like_a salute_v mimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v you_o great_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o archippus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n less_o strict_o and_o
then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o company_n which_o in_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n cohabit_v profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o particular_a church_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o parish_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o circuit_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n church_n often_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v 14.23_o rom._n 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 14.23_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebae_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v now_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v now_o when_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v come_v together_o 27._o act._n 14.23_o and_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n behold_v then_o many_o church_n and_o one_o church_n many_o particular_n but_o one_o universal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a written_a be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o that_o company_n be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v all_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o ordinary_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o from_o hence_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o call_v all_o that_o profess_v christian_a or_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v further_o instruct_v touch_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o to_o our_o further_a comfort_n or_o discomfort_v we_o may_v know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v belong_v chap._n iu._n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a place_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o antiochia_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v a_o whole_a year_n conversant_a with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n church_n be_v explain_v by_o three_o diverse_a word_n people_n disciple_n christian_n by_o all_o which_o four_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o disciple_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o to_o that_o end_n there_o must_v be_v a_o company_n more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o that_o by_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o different_a word_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o company_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n much_a or_o small_a hearing_n and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o god_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n whereof_o some_o few_o only_a be_v 20.16_o be_v which_o be_v they_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maâ—th_n 20.16_o proficient_n and_o do_v learn_v aright_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o other_o be_v now_o proficient_n or_o truant_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o occupy_v a_o room_n there_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o y_z in_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v by_o more_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v christian_n now_o be_v all_o they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n a_o company_n of_o which_o make_v a_o church_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n christian_n indeed_o and_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o christian_n indeed_o be_v such_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v withal_o religious_a indeed_o lead_v a_o religious_a &_o holy_a life_n or_o christian_n indeed_o 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o be_v they_o which_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o 5._o john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20.27_o chap._n 2.20.27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o that_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o it_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o no_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o breathe_v and_o inspire_v nothing_o into_o any_o but_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o lead_v all_o they_o which_o have_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o all_o these_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o only_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o circumcise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o circumcision_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o within_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o alone_o with_o water_n 8.12_o 2._o
sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la bonis_fw-la multo_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la pauci_fw-la sint_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la considerati_fw-la in_o gentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la faciant_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o augustine_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o evil_a man_n yea_o many_o more_o than_o good_a that_o the_o good_a compare_v with_o the_o evil_a be_v but_o a_o few_o though_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n and_o etc._n and_o greg._n in_o euang_n hom_n 38._o sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la indiserete_fw-it nunc_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la motal_a lib._n 13._o cap._n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la intra_fw-la sinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o thus_o the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o more_o bad_a oftentimes_o then_o good_a more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n great_a store_n of_o cockle_n reprobate_n without_o number_n and_o here_o observe_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n the_o invisible_a be_v consider_v from_o the_o first_o elect_v until_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o the_o choose_a of_o all_o age_n into_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o visible_a according_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a universal_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o her_o part_n the_o invisible_a contain_v none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o 13.25_o the_o matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.25_o visible_a contain_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_a this_o as_o well_o reprobate_n as_o elect_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n yea_o more_o reprobate_n than_o elect_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o invisible_a militant_a have_v in_o it_o only_o the_o faithful_a the_o visible_a all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o faith_n then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o invisible_a there_o be_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v never_o gather_v into_o the_o visible_a especial_o assembly_n or_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o visible_a a_o great_a many_o goat_n and_o wolf_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o invisible_a 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o do_v swarm_n with_o wolf_n 23.33_o matth._n 3.7_o and_o 23.33_o goat_n serpent_n viper_n fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n of_o christian_n aforesaid_a of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a of_o christian_n indeed_o and_o of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o no_o better_o indeed_o then_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a nay_o many_o time_n it_o be_v so_o overspread_v with_o wicked_a that_o the_o righteous_a can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o wheat_n that_o lie_v all_o hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n so_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o church_n without_o any_o show_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o eliah_n his_o time_n who_o though_o a_o prophet_n 19.10.14.18_o 1._o king_n 19.10.14.18_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v know_v yet_o know_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v visible_o serve_v any_o where_o but_o among_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o mean_v those_o man_n who_o sometime_o be_v of_o we_o to_o condemn_v our_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n for_o false_a church_n because_o of_o this_o mixture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o our_o assembly_n it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n be_v know_v wicked_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v chap._n v._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v fvrthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o and_o so_o what_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v we_o must_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v religion_n be_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o man_n do_v use_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_a even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o some_o nation_n worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n worship_v false_a and_o feign_a god_n some_o people_n worship_n after_o this_o another_z after_o that_o manner_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n the_o pagan_n and_o those_o we_o call_v infidel_n have_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v forge_v 10.19.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.19.20_o the_o turk_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n and_o way_n the_o papist_n worship_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n after_o their_o fashion_n and_o we_o call_v protestant_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o trinity_n after_o another_o manner_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a false_a religion_n be_v when_o either_o a_o false_a or_o feign_a god_n be_v worship_v which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o infidel_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v false_o not_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n only_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o body_n of_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worshipper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o turk_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o deny_v but_o the_o papist_n likewise_o which_o some_o man_n gainsay_v because_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n false_a and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o religion_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n &_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a or_o corrupt_v 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v when_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o that_o be_v pure_a religion_n when_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n man_n shall_v be_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n but_o alas_o partly_o through_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n &_o partly_o through_o his_o corruption_n otherwise_o it_o come_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n after_o this_o purity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v strive_v at_o the_o height_n &_o perfection_n of_o religion_n &_o worship_n &_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o yet_o draw_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v thereunto_o by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n remain_v sound_a some_o thing_n or_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v either_o want_v therein_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o use_v which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v or_o when_o both_o these_o
be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divine_a worship_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v two_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o continue_v during_o his_o life_n they_o now_o hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o year_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o exceed_a great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o not_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n a_o true_a but_o not_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o low-countries_n yea_o even_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n though_o not_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v less_o or_o more_o and_o that_o be_v according_a as_o in_o divine_a worship_n be_v omit_v more_o or_o less_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o add_v and_o mix_v therewith_o more_o or_o less_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o both_o as_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v want_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o corrupt_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n so_o when_o with_o divine_a worship_n be_v mix_v etc._n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la loci_fw-la temporis_fw-la habitus_fw-la gestus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o thereunto_o add_v some_o ceremony_n more_o or_o less_o and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o call_v humane_a invention_n religion_n then_o and_o worship_n be_v thereby_o corrupt_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o think_v good_a but_o as_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v worship_v so_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o not_o man_n have_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n he_o may_v neither_o add_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n 30.6_o thing_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o 4.2_o prou._n 30.6_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 10.1_o that_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o a_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n even_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v slay_v 6.16_o slay_v 2._o sam._n 6.16_o vzzah_n hold_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v how_o high_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v of_o his_o worship_n to_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n corrupt_v also_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a nor_o have_v the_o sincere_a worship_n corruption_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n so_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o corruption_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impurity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n but_o have_v many_o infirmity_n so_o a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n though_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o humane_a invention_n and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o height_n of_o purity_n or_o perfection_n but_o have_v therein_o many_o corruption_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a church_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v now_o prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o return_v to_o my_o former_a description_n will_v thou_o again_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n add_v thereunto_o if_o you_o will_v and_o enjoy_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a worship_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o may_v frame_v another_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o thou_o will_v sound_o understand_v christian_n reader_n what_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o error_n and_o schism_n into_o which_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fall_v thou_o must_v careful_o observe_v and_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o difference_n between_o pure_a religion_n and_o true_a religion_n corrupt_v betwixt_o pure_a worship_n and_o true_a worship_n corrupt_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v second_o that_o to_o the_o make_n or_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o outward_a submission_n to_o true_a worship_n suffice_v from_o whence_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o profess_v not_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a nor_o live_v under_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partly_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o godly_a but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o only_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a worshipper_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o submission_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o member_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n so_o as_o whosoever_o make_v this_o profession_n and_o use_v this_o submission_n be_v knit_v to_o this_o body_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o one_o but_o a_o company_n less_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 16.16_o ainsw_n to_o master_n stone_n pag._n 18._o mark_n 1.24_o act._n 16.16_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n ainsworth_n as_o it_o be_v report_v against_o master_n stone_n we_o have_v to_o the_o premise_n this_o answer_n that_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o say_v
he_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o profess_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o do_v his_o instrument_n as_o witness_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o antichristian_o wherein_o they_o also_o make_v profession_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.16_o tituâ—_n 1.16_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a see_v then_o a_o company_n of_o reprobate_n may_v profess_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v though_o all_o your_o three_o mark_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n i_o reply_v neither_o papist_n nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o any_o false_a church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n profess_v true_a religion_n they_o profess_v indeed_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o true_a worship_n but_o say_v you_o a_o company_n of_o reprobate_n may_v profess_v not_o only_o some_o but_o even_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o company_n profess_v christian_n religion_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o hereby_o you_o imply_v and_o secret_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v and_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o holy_a profession_n he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n hereupon_o also_o ensue_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_a or_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elect_a onâ—y_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o practice_n of_o holiness_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o holy_a profession_n do_v you_o require_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n condemn_v they_o as_o no_o member_n that_o want_v it_o and_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n do_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o damnation_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o therein_o damn_v and_o thus_o unaware_o you_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o in_o effect_v you_o affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v titus_n 1.16_o be_v without_o but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v professor_n they_o profess_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v god_n under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n comprehend_v also_o their_o profess_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o notwithstanding_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o only_o make_v you_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o whether_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o matter_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o not_o these_o yet_o infinite_a other_o as_o abominable_a as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a see_v then_o in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o innumerable_a more_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o godliness_n but_o only_o a_o profession_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n deny_v god_n in_o their_o work_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n why_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v practice_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o without_o it_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o want_v of_o practice_n condemn_v our_o parish_n for_o false_a visible_a church_n behold_v here_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v any_o in_o our_o parish_n worse_o and_o more_o vile_a than_o these_o be_v these_o because_o of_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o profane_a life_n and_o may_v not_o they_o in_o our_o parish_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n albeit_o their_o life_n be_v profane_a so_o long_o as_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n your_o parish_n say_v you_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v some_o work_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o yield_v unto_o as_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n answ_n to_o master_n stone_n about_o the_o 2._o pag._n very_o no_o except_o every_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n make_v a_o church_n to_o become_v false_a and_o antichristian_a whereunto_o yourselves_o answer_v negative_o and_o render_v thereof_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o best_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o some_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n be_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o and_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n jesus_n say_v to_o certain_a jew_n 41.44_o verse_n 41.44_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n and_o again_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v if_o these_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o sure_o may_v we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v some_o work_n of_o antichrist_n except_o antichrist_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o master_n stone_n proceed_v if_o you_o teach_v your_o people_n that_o profession_n without_o practice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n you_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o among_o we_o teach_v such_o diabolical_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v this_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n whereby_o you_o will_v either_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o we_o use_v this_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o so_o slander_v we_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n take_v heed_n yourselves_o prove_v not_o the_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n nay_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v you_o be_v such_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o master_n ainsworth'_v last_o answer_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o profession_n again_o 21._o counterp_v 21._o i_o deny_v that_o your_o parish_n do_v true_o and_o right_o profess_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v hear_v your_o proof_n we_o know_v that_o your_o parish_n profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o heinous_a abomination_n i_o reply_v we_o know_v that_o among_o we_o some_o few_o do_v right_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o few_o except_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n
evident_a in_o and_o by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o follow_a argument_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a religion_n if_o that_o forthwith_o follow_v which_o be_v say_v of_o true_a religion_n thou_o will_v reader_n apply_v unto_o and_o understand_v of_o true_a worship_n than_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n make_v as_o strong_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v true_a then_o needs_o must_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a see_v religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o man_n worship_v god_n and_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a worship_n as_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n whatsoever_o people_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o england_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o make_v manifest_a we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o i_o mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v then_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o member_n whereof_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v this_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o yield_v this_o gift_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o induction_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n helvetia_n bohemia_n saxony_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o true_a church_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o we_o do_v you_o instance_n the_o same_o and_o prove_v it_o according_o until_o then_o we_o will_v hold_v the_o assumption_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o they_o thus_o much_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n and_o first_o thus_o if_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o be_v her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v of_o such_o people_n likewise_o true_a church_n for_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o particular_a congregation_n her_o daughter_n second_o thus_o if_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n true_a because_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v that_o thing_n the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o strengthen_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n none_o i_o think_v of_o judgement_n will_v deny_v or_o once_o doubt_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o deny_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o form_n who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n deny_v that_o a_o congregation_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n 23._o verse_n 23._o by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v certain_o these_o church_n be_v diverse_a particular_a congregation_n each_o of_o which_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o make_v these_o several_a society_n church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o usual_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o form_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o these_o church_n which_o some_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n by_o which_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v not_o this_o then_o but_o their_o holy_a profession_n give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o these_o church_n concern_v the_o assumption_n that_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n the_o proof_n thereof_o follow_v forthwith_o three_o out_o of_o my_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o particular_a congregation_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n our_o particular_a congregation_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n likewise_o thus_o whatsoever_o assembly_n profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o assembly_n in_o england_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o both_o these_o reason_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o thus_o confirm_v if_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o our_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n passim_fw-la in_o the_o print_a letter_n between_o m._n jacob_n and_o m._n johnson_n passim_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v martyr_n and_o usual_o you_o so_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o save_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o therein_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v man_n therefore_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n all_o that_o you_o here_o say_v for_o yourselves_o or_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o martyr_n see_v no_o further_o i_o reply_v you_o herein_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o many_o among_o we_o
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
that_o which_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o usual_o collect_v and_o urge_v against_o us._n chap._n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o omit_v this_o description_n of_o h._n barrowes_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o another_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o apology_n 44._o apology_n 44._o it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o company_n so_o call_v and_o qualify_v it_o do_v consist_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o some_o not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n say_v you_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n persuasion_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o you_o put_v down_o in_o your_o description_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v no_o true_a but_o false_a visible_a church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o people_n then_o live_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o all_o bring_v in_o at_o once_o by_o her_o commandment_n and_o proclamation_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o master_n johnson_n apply_v this_o to_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o right_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 86._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o eng._n 86._o that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o nation_n when_o first_o it_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n there_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v every_o where_n therein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gather_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o further_a increase_n to_o about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act._n 2.14_o and_o 4.4_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v specify_v whereby_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o and_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n by_o philip_n his_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n in_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o in_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n in_o iconium_n listra_n derbe_n philippi_n thessalonica_n berea_n athens_n corinthus_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mark_v all_o these_o church_n be_v now_o first_o plant_v and_o these_o people_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o it_o a_o company_n of_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n establish_v or_o of_o a_o country_n where_o for_o some_o time_n true_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o god_n true_o worship_v though_o sometime_o interrupt_v break_v off_o and_o discontinue_v which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o this_o hold_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n so_o by_o baptism_n christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o let_v why_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n may_v not_o through_o hypocrisy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n many_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o hard-hearted_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n thereof_o will_v have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o touch_n that_o way_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o through_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v like_o paint_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n with_o other_o that_o many_o of_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o israel_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v these_o then_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o now_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v
ourselves_o be_v proselyte_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n religion_n &_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n thereof_o but_o by_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o haman_n be_v hang_v and_o mordecai_n exalt_v and_o comfortable_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o enemy_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v light_a and_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o story_n 8.17_o ester_n 8.17_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n become_v jew_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o immediate_o be_v show_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o call_n power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o many_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n but_o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 4.39_o some_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o some_o by_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 2.27_o see_v then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o general_o true_a of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v be_v true_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n than_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o true_a whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o angel_n no_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a word_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v papist_n and_o that_o he_o after_o other_o persuasion_n command_n and_o threat_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o you_o forsake_v your_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o child_n nor_o servant_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v in_o policy_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a renounce_v popery_n and_o p_o ofess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v popish_a still_o and_o not_o those_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yes_o very_o for_o what_o though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n yet_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o herein_o this_o father_n and_o master_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o love_n to_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o may_n and_o ought_v the_o master_n and_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v this_o and_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o likewise_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o behalf_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n be_v hasten_v you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v commend_v she_o for_o it_o when_o judah_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o certain_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o restore_v and_o purge_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o great_o corrupt_v whereby_o it_o become_v again_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n they_o 33.16_o they_o 2._o king_n 23.21_o 2._o chron._n 14.4_o and_o 33.16_o command_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o fashion_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 33._o that_o 2._o chron._n 34_o 33._o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 30.5.6.10_o end_n 2._o chro._n 30.5.6.10_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o to_o dan_n and_o according_o send_v forth_o the_o post_n with_o the_o say_a proclamation_n or_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o 15.12.13_o more_o 2._o chro._n 15.12.13_o call_v a_o parliament_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o chron._n 14.4_o shall_v be_v slay_v concern_v this_o also_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o therewith_o be_v well_o please_v you_o now_o that_o so_o great_o condemn_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o only_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n that_o god_n here_o must_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 170._o counterpoison_v 72._o &_o 170._o that_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n people_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v all_o force_n and_o compulsion_n use_v herein_o by_o the_o magistrate_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n that_o reform_v themselves_o touch_v their_o outward_a profession_n be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v bring_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o believe_v you_o and_o such_o a_o one_o sure_a that_o if_o you_o say_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a will_v likewise_o believe_v you_o if_o negative_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o for_o it_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o before_o be_v not_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o give_v this_o negative_a answer_n you_o affirm_v then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n of_o people_n câ—lled_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o define_v it_o second_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o commandment_n proclamation_n threat_n force_n and_o compulsion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o restore_n or_o purge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o now_o bâ—e_v lawful_a and_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o like_a proceed_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o
pretend_v then_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v right_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordinary_o religious_a indeed_o except_o as_o you_o speak_v here_o he_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o counsel_n persuasion_n commandment_n and_o threat_v of_o man_n will_v not_o avail_v no_o human_a force_n and_o compulsion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v luke_n 14.23_o 16.14_o s_z song_z 13._o john_n 6.4_o act._n 16.14_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o must_v persuade_v and_o draw_v else_o we_o hang_v backward_o and_o continue_v still_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v neither_o can_v we_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n all_o that_o have_v this_o call_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v 11.29_o rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o and_o of_o this_o call_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o again_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n call_v in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n to_o join_v in_o which_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o commandment_n &_o threat_n counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o therein_o follow_v a_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v we_o also_o hold_v and_o teach_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v touch_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v hereby_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n only_o or_o saint_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o your_o own_o treatise_n as_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o namely_o where_o you_o say_v 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 71._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n you_o send_v we_o to_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n follow_v apology_n 44._o mark_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v advise_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v parcel_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o this_o 14._o verse_n and_o special_o by_o verse_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o and_o namely_o by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 20._o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o then_o to_o purpose_n sure_o no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n then_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o word_n of_o genes_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n frame_v your_o argument_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n will_v appear_v if_o that_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o to_o this_o effect_n you_o must_v mark_v your_o argument_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n but_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n â—rom_fw-la one_o country_n to_o another_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o testimony_n allege_v by_o you_o and_o you_o therein_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v likewise_o require_v and_o happy_o find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v lest_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o same_o he_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o that_o because_o this_o or_o that_o quality_n or_o gift_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o happy_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o extend_v it_o further_o see_v by_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o they_o without_o falsify_v the_o text_n you_o can_v stretch_v it_o a_o hair_n breadth_n further_o but_o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o the_o utmost_a extent_n must_v be_v to_o the_o elect._n first_o because_o jesus_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n second_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o elect._n now_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o what_o though_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n here_o mean_v do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n judge_v yourselves_o so_o one_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o fault_n which_o in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n you_o commit_v be_v this_o that_o you_o mis-understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o worldly_a indeed_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o follow_v this_o world_n as_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a
they_o may_v maintain_v this_o error_n of_o their_o confuse_a order_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n together_o they_o pervert_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n math._n 13.24_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v the_o church_n which_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v militant_a and_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v also_o tare_n hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o they_o be_v often_o espy_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o angel_n verse_n 38.43_o this_o their_o doctrine_n also_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n motion_v mat._n 18.8.9.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o etc._n etc._n hâ—re_o be_v our_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o confutation_n i_o marvel_v wherein_o this_o four_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o then_o the_o number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o let_v this_o go_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n sâ—t_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o by_o this_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o field_n both_o wheat_n &_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n grow_v together_o and_o so_o be_v mingle_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n man_n can_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a sincere_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n between_o they_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o send_v to_o hell_n as_o by_o wheat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o tare_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o field_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o so_o as_o the_o one_o touch_v a_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n or_o visible_a church_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n live_v not_o only_o together_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o do_v beside_o join_v together_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n or_o that_o society_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o that_o visible_a so_o as_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 26._o now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o society_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a to_o be_v sâ—ene_v but_o wicked_a by_o field_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n but_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o who_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n asia_n africa_n and_o such_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o profess_v not_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o field_n or_o part_n of_o it_o see_v therein_o the_o wheat_n blade_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o appear_v as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o this_o field_n verse_n 26._o moreover_o as_o in_o the_o field_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o protase_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o houshoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o wheat_n do_v come_v or_o spring_v as_o verse_n 24.27_o so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o society_n mean_v by_o the_o field_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n the_o minister_n be_v sow_v from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o piety_n or_o godliness_n in_o man_n but_o this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v sow_v only_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n meaning_n not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n beside_o and_o paul_n tellâ—th_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preferment_n aâ—d_v prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o it_o and_o preserve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n plough_v harrow_n sow_v and_o perform_v other_o part_n of_o sp_z ritual_a husbandry_n the_o church_n therefore_o and_o not_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n and_o consequent_o the_o field_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teacheâ—h_v express_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o we_o the_o minister_n together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n or_o fieâ—d_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n next_o precedent_n this_o word_n field_n though_o not_o express_v yâ—t_o necessary_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 13.3_o math._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o sour_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o so_o i_o say_v be_v this_o word_n field_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o parable_n also_o answ_n de_fw-fr zizanâ—s_fw-fr &_o tritico_fw-la dissentio_fw-la nâ—tu_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la mundo_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la don_n â—tillae_fw-la nolebant_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la verse_n 3.8_o answ_n not_o say_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n you_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o confutation_n of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o interpret_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n say_v thus_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v will_n some_o think_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o wise_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o with_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v great_o in_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o word_n sâ—y_v they_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o urge_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n have_v say_v the_o field_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n signify_v the_o world_n or_o be_v like_o the_o world_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o man_n signify_v by_o
in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o it_o until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a all_o your_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n only_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n to_o a_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n wicked_a yea_o many_o wicked_a and_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v likewise_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v it_o possible_a be_v true_a which_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o the_o former_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o ishmael_n esau_n doeg_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v not_o open_o wicked_a and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o without_o or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o in_o thâ—ir_a time_n live_v be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o so_o often_o to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n call_v it_o cofusion_n babel_n babilonish_n confusion_n and_o our_o church_n because_o of_o it_o babylon_n and_o a_o mere_a madness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o clause_n in_o your_o description_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o description_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o great_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n you_o shall_v raâ—her_o have_v say_v join_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o love_n and_o do_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o where_o you_o require_v a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o that_o we_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v and_o so_o a_o false_a church_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n albeit_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a you_o add_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o papist_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n with_o sundry_a other_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o false_a church_n but_o whatsoever_o society_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o conclude_v 133._o apology_n 44._o confession_n of_o faith_n 11._o counterp_v 133._o this_o i_o say_v that_o understand_v these_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n mean_v joh._n 17.14.16_o and_o 15.19_o which_o testimony_n you_o here_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o understand_v they_o without_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o say_a scripture_n then_o be_v this_o a_o description_n rather_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v great_o err_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 82._o justification_n 88_o &_o 82._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v m._n robinson_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o he_o add_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o because_o of_o this_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n aâ—d_v form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o separist_n mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n and_o account_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v we_o hold_v as_o have_v already_o be_v say_v man_n not_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o form_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o seperator_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o first_o that_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n forget_v that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o society_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o the_o form_n as_o the_o matter_n without_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o separist_n even_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o disagree_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n about_o the_o matter_n because_o they_o differ_v about_o these_o saint_n who_o 174._o instif_n 105._o principle_n and_o inferenâ—es_n 10._o m._n smith_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n beâ—n_n rd_o 27_o 28._o separatist_n schism_n 83._o counterp_v 174._o and_o what_o they_o be_v saint_n say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o say_v m._n smith_n and_o m._n robinson_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o of_o our_o side_n m._n ainsworth_n answer_v thus_o this_o position_n mean_v the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n i_o deny_v and_o also_o disclaim_v the_o error_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v m._n bernard_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o this_o schism_n do_v maintain_v that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o but_o a_o little_a before_o m._n ainsworth_n accord_v with_o we_o and_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o herein_o as_o we_o be_v 170._o counterp_v 170._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n say_v he_o there_o belong_v 1._o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o a_o people_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v
as_o in_o these_o thing_n see_v no_o further_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o the_o martyr_n save_v i_o mean_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o light_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v so_o the_o assumption_n remain_v firm_a and_o sound_a that_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n see_v as_o far_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o private_a man_n do_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o we_o can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v martyr_n knowledge_n shine_v in_o sundry_a speech_n of_o they_o record_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o until_o popery_n come_v in_o whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n erect_v and_o therefore_o man_n see_v and_o know_v many_o corruption_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_n from_o that_o worship_n because_o of_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v walk_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o profess_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o man_n be_v not_o save_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v nay_o in_o effect_n you_o all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o especial_o master_n francis_n johnson_n who_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o print_a letter_n between_o master_n jacob_n and_o he_o call_v they_o martyr_n and_o pag._n 75._o and_o 77_o holy_a martyr_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v martyr_n nor_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o than_o may_v they_o among_o we_o be_v save_v who_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o corruption_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o be_v martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n so_o many_o as_o stand_v member_n of_o our_o parish_n assembly_n which_o general_o we_o do_v all_o and_o grant_v to_o they_o salvation_n deny_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o we_o that_o these_o can_v stand_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v master_n johnson_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o second_o exception_n against_o master_n jacob_n page_n 16._o have_v these_o word_n 16._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 16._o these_o man_n and_o assembly_n thus_o hold_v profess_v and_o practise_v can_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v deem_v true_a christian_n and_o church_n against_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o late_a english_a martyr_n profess_a and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n we_o now_o profess_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n true_a christian_n and_o so_o save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o practise_v our_o religion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o late_a english_a martyr_n profess_a and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n we_o now_o profess_v and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o save_v therefore_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o practice_v our_o religion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n mutable_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o martyr_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a if_o here_o they_o roll_n over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v object_n the_o second_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o martyr_n know_v not_o the_o corruption_n that_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o worship_n ministry_n and_o church_n government_n as_o all_o we_o either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v i_o return_v for_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o all_o and_o what_o say_v they_o to_o they_o be_v they_o martyr_n and_o save_v or_o no_o master_n hooper_n latimer_n bradford_n with_o sundry_a other_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o present_a corruption_n than_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o among_o we_o illiterate_a simple_a one_o of_o slender_a capacity_n bad_a memory_n as_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o church_n corruption_n as_o these_o and_o some_o other_o martyr_n have_v who_o be_v learned_a man_n minister_n and_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o day_n at_o their_o study_n shall_v we_o now_o deny_v christianity_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o simple_a one_o and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o that_o not_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o former_a save_v not_o separate_n from_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n though_o they_o know_v they_o very_o well_o to_o be_v corruption_n and_o must_v all_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n needs_o be_v damn_v have_v less_o knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o corruption_n because_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v very_o thus_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n argue_v not_o only_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o beside_o great_a impiety_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v none_o of_o these_o capable_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o corruption_n or_o if_o they_o be_v thereof_o capable_a be_v it_o by_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o extinguish_v nay_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o why_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o condemn_a they_o do_v not_o separate_v may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o master_n latimer_n hooper_n and_o bradford_n answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o end_v if_o master_n hooper_n m._n bradford_n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v thesame_a also_o with_o we_o now_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o separate_a save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o not_o separate_a because_o of_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a consider_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o monument_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v good_a knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o the_o corruption_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o as_o many_o and_o great_a their_o public_a worship_n also_o the_o very_a same_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n now_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o corruption_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n until_o such_o time_n the_o mass_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n creep_v into_o god_n worship_n so_o as_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o worship_n be_v defile_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o with_o shame_n enough_o that_o they_o also_o be_v save_v you_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v in_o call_v they_o martyr_n and_o holy_a martyr_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o your_o book_n every_o where_n declare_v now_o that_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a go_v out_o
the_o like_a case_n you_o answer_v thus_o 229._o m._n ainsworth_n counterpoison_v 229._o the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abâ—jâ—h_o the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v england_n afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hezekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarim_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n 30.6_o 2._o chron._n 30.6_o hezekiah_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o diverse_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n final_o josiah_n purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n observe_v this_o man_n evasion_n and_o what_o shift_n he_o make_v to_o help_v himself_o in_o a_o strait_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v when_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v idolater_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o allege_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o namely_o of_o asa_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n who_o do_v the_o like_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v in_o abijah_n his_o time_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o maintain_v and_o a_o true_a church_n which_o asa_n find_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o such_o be_v not_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enter_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o but_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o abijah_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o judah_n god_n have_v a_o church_n &_o people_n in_o abijah_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_v he_o true_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o at_o this_o time_n in_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o 2._o chron._n 11.13_o 14_o 16._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o judah_n be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o abijah_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o affirm_v that_o judah_n be_v now_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o israel_n who_o yourself_o call_v and_o that_o true_o idolatrous_a israel_n though_o both_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a in_o like_a degree_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o these_o king_n and_o time_n for_o mark_v what_o asa_n abijah_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 5._o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o strange_a god_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n of_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o offer_v to_o these_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o they_o which_o asa_n succeed_v abijah_n forthwith_o destroy_v do_v not_o these_o thing_n evident_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v in_o judah_n and_o therefore_o abiiah_n maintain_v not_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o object_n that_o these_o altar_n image_n and_o high_a place_n be_v not_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o by_o abijah_n but_o by_o rehoboam_n his_o father_n only_o through_o want_n of_o zeal_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o abolish_v they_o and_o that_o this_o only_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a 1._o king_n 15.12_o where_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o asa_n take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o put_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v by_o father_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n if_o further_o you_o object_n that_o howsoever_o abijah_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o people_n general_o worship_v god_n true_o i_o answer_v this_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o evermore_o it_o go_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n like_o prince_n like_a people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v religious_a than_o the_o people_n and_o state_n embrace_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n then_o general_o the_o people_n be_v such_o beside_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o convince_v 2._o chron._n 12.1_o and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o with_o you_o that_o king_n and_o people_n which_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o god_n be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o abijah_n and_o his_o people_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n therefore_o abijah_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o proposition_n none_o will_v gainsay_v and_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o that_o abiiah_n do_v not_o maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o consequent_o judah_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a scripture_n 4._o 2._o chron._n 14_o 3_o 4._o and_o asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o judah_n be_v here_o command_v by_o asa_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o before_o and_o in_o abijah_n his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o otherwise_o even_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n last_o i_o reason_n against_o you_o thus_o judah_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a church_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n therefore_o in_o abijah_n his_o day_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o 1._o king_n 14.22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o 1._o king_n 15.3_o also_o by_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o and_o when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v true_a worship_n and_o all_o israel_n mean_v all_o judah_n with_o he_o the_o consequence_n be_v corfirm_v 1._o king_n 15.3_o and_o abijah_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o father_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n therefore_o the_o son_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o abiiah_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sword_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v abijah_n maintain_v in_o judah_n a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v suppose_v there_o be_v now_o war_n between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o some_o civil_a matter_n some_o territory_n or_o other_o commodity_n that_o each_o of_o they_o make_v claim_n to_o if_o because_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a rome_n
let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o of_o your_o answer_n these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v reply_n reply_n if_o christian_a prince_n have_v equal_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n with_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n which_o you_o confess_v but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o compel_v their_o people_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n for_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a profession_n man_n can_v go_v which_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n proceed_v thus_o far_o when_o they_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o chro._n 34.2_o which_o scripture_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o josiah_n do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n 5._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o josiah_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n but_o beside_o command_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n call_v here_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v true_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therein_o he_o do_v well_o first_o because_o this_o be_v render_v for_o a_o proof_n or_o instance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o asa_n do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v command_v second_o because_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o his_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o outward_a peace_n as_o vers_n 5._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o be_v christian_a prince_n only_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n any_o further_o then_o belike_o they_o may_v let_v their_o people_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n even_o atheist_n and_o not_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o why_o may_v not_o king_n compel_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o prince_n though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v too_o weak_a hereunto_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o it_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o can_v and_o do_v open_v it_o but_o be_v very_o untrue_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n especial_o consider_v your_o quote_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n indeed_o and_o speak_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_v faith_n it_o greeve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o pervert_v by_o you_o as_o namely_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v mean_v hereby_o by_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o ignorant_o understand_v of_o and_o apply_v to_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o most_o have_v only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o will_v by_o these_o scripture_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o god_n call_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o 1.3_o counterpoys_n 134._o cant._n 1.3_o for_o which_o purpose_n also_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o allege_v elsewhere_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v some_o of_o that_o eye-salue_n mention_v reu._n 3.18_o to_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quotation_n for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o together_o with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n second_o because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o suppose_v i._n n._n a_o idolater_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v for_o his_o idolatry_n punish_v with_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o idolater_n in_o the_o love_n to_o his_o liberty_n or_o good_n pretend_v great_a hatred_n to_o idolatry_n and_o love_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereupon_o after_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n make_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o against_o such_o a_o one_o you_o can_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o tell_v i_o now_o first_o whether_o this_o man_n become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n and_o whether_o by_o punishment_n man_n be_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o punishment_n and_o so_o here_o that_o i._o n._n be_v punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n shall_v forsake_v that_o and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o whether_o this_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a consent_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o law_n and_o penalty_n three_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o have_v pass_v
the_o church_n generation_n of_o viper_n 23.33_o math._n 3.7_o &_o 12.34_o &_o 23.33_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o viper_n of_o poison_n moreover_o where_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o these_o alone_a together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n betwixt_o these_o the_o world_n and_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v the_o war_n or_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o foretell_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o stead_n hereof_o by_o world_n you_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v yâ—u_n speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n last_o say_v you_o if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n 224._o counterpois_fw-mi 224._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n we_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o and_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n these_o by_o their_o authority_n compel_v man_n otherwise_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n help_v forward_o and_o so_o herein_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v you_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o convert_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v thing_n different_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a there_o have_v be_v many_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v never_o convert_v by_o preach_v objection_n but_o happy_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o gather_v of_o many_o church_n partly_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o chief_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o yourself_o have_v former_o show_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o of_o they_o any_o way_n help_v or_o further_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_n i_o answer_v must_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n need_v be_v confirm_v and_o exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v not_o for_o probation_n but_o for_o some_o inferior_a use_n as_o to_o illustrate_v amplify_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o particular_n whereof_o one_o can_v give_v a_o example_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o friend_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v make_v edict_n and_o decree_n send_v forth_o their_o royal_a command_n and_o threat_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o or_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o well_o govern_v of_o this_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o upon_o some_o causeless_o fear_n that_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v objection_n if_o you_o say_v the_o untaught_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n sudden_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o commandment_n not_o by_o hear_v can_v not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o church_n and_o that_o such_o we_o continue_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o faith_n answer_v but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a church_n though_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a but_o many_o of_o they_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n as_o of_o true_a christian_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o as_o of_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n see_v they_o all_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o general_o they_o do_v make_v a_o outward_a good_a profession_n be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n we_o can_v doubt_v as_o touch_v very_o many_o assembly_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v so_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v first_o establish_v but_o restore_v again_o and_o purge_v which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o which_o be_v not_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v deny_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n to_o all_o these_o assembly_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n no_o very_o 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bush_n in_o horeb_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n nay_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o true_a christianity_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o do_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n beside_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n before_o whereof_o some_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v now_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n other_o have_v hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n come_v forth_o these_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o these_o mix_v with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n make_v true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o
seed_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o adulterate_a seed_n or_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o same_o section_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o without_o tare_n but_o have_v tare_n or_o adulterate_a seed_n in_o it_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o where_o you_o happy_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v not_o sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n verse_n 24.27.36_o and_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v from_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o else_o where_o be_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v for_o you_o not_o against_o us._n thus_o we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n say_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n also_o what_o m._n robinson_n say_v in_o justification_n thereof_o and_o our_o defence_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o conviction_n of_o we_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v inward_o wicked_a restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o open_a wickedness_n but_o outward_o religious_a increase_v outward_o in_o external_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o open_a wicked_a say_v he_o licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n open_v wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o other_o two_o within_o and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o herein_o they_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o all_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o within_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o other_o wicked_v only_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o 22.14_o mat._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o 22.14_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a hypocrite_n yet_o call_v saint_n because_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v holy_a but_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o some_o so_o close_a and_o secret_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o this_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 3._o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o ezek._n 3.7_o 21._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v thou_o warning_n from_o i_o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 19_o yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 20._o likewise_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteous_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 21._o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o admonish_v that_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o be_v admonish_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n hear_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v wicked_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o godly_a be_v mention_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatickes_n second_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a some_o be_v open_a wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scorner_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n thief_n drunkard_n oppressor_n extortioner_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v store_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v wicked_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v such_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o easy_o as_o darkness_n be_v know_v from_o light_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v verse_n 18.19_o other_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o wicked_a but_o outward_o holy_a and_o righteous_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o iseeme_v to_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v righteous_a such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n with_o other_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shift_v of_o this_o by_o say_v these_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o open_a wicked_a without_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o admonition_n or_o warning_n contain_v in_o the_o 18.19.20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o verse_n 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatic_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o open_a wicked_a of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a in_o show_n only_o or_o appearance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a even_o the_o same_o they_o seem_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o choose_v now_o reader_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v give_v ear_n but_o they_o will_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o habel_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n also_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o do_v doeg_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o
he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o general_o the_o israelites_n or_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o so_o the_o l_o st_o sheep_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o send_v of_o hâ—s_a apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v respect_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v yea_o clear_v as_o i_o think_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o seâ—mon_n to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n in_o pisidia_n 13.26_o act_n 13.26_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v all_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v this_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o see_v he_o puâ—s_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n all_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n yet_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n dâ—e_v indeed_o and_o truth_n fear_v god_n the_o rest_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 9.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o a_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o now_o to_o these_o who_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n then_o that_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n do_v ca_fw-mi l_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v saint_n i_o add_v sanctified_a â—n_n christ_n jesus_n fa_o thfull_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priest_n o_o d_o a_o holy_a nation_n â—ively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o title_n nor_o any_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n hinder_v this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n neiâ—her_o will_v that_o help_v you_o though_o you_o imagine_v it_o do_v great_o and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o outward_a appearance_n and_o caryage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o these_o man_n fond_o imagine_v and_o very_o confident_o affirm_v expound_v thus_o this_o word_n saint_n but_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sense_n follow_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o levit_fw-la those_o be_v call_v holy_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n 9.10.21_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 9.10.21_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o field_n whâ—ch_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a field_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v holy_a even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a one_o or_o saint_n because_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v or_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o service_n second_o paul_n call_v or_o may_v call_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n or_o holy_a once_o because_o they_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n call_v or_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a 4.7_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o thess_n 4.7_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o speech_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o after_o by_o peter_n 1.16_o leuâ—t_fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o exod._n 22.31_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o levit._n 11.45_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v he_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o his_o exposition_n serve_v that_o paul_n term_v they_o saint_n add_v by_o calling_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o call_v 14.2.21_o rom._n 2.7_o psal_n 79.2_o deuâ—_n 7.6_o &_o 14.2.21_o and_o in_o his_o ep_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o three_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o who_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n confess_v and_o profess_v be_v holy_a even_o that_o holy_a one._n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o even_o as_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n yea_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephsus_n 1.1_o ephes_n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o phillippi_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o phillippi_n and_o so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n callâ—d_a saint_n unto_o the_o churcb_n of_o god_n at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o calling_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v call_v or_o by_o call_v christian_n and_o thus_o thâ—s_v word_n saint_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o epistlâ—s_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o roman_n 16.14_o phil._n 4.21_o act_n 26.10_o compare_v with_o act._n 9.1_o &_o 22.4_o m._n bernard_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v caâ—led_v saint_n because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 110._o justif_n 110._o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o
the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o minister_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o a_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o epistle_n except_v which_o be_v write_v to_o some_o special_a person_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o which_o body_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o do_v clear_o prove_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o here_o how_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v express_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o faith_n only_o the_o elect_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a peter_n to_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v our_o aforesaid_a and_o last_o objection_n 107._o justif_n 107._o m._n robinson_n add_v this_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v saint_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judas_n demas_n with_o infinite_a such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o with_o any_o truth_n you_o can_v affirm_v see_v that_o you_o be_v now_o m._n robinson_n as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n let_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o form_n say_v we_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o separist_n teach_v otherwise_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n some_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v thus_o 174._o counterp_v 107._o ibid._n 174._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n there_o belong_v first_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v we_o must_v remember_v here_o that_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o call_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o under_o the_o form_n so_o that_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o must_v make_v the_o form_n or_o else_o we_o have_v here_o none_o that_o gather_v now_o and_o unite_n together_o be_v not_o the_o form_n i_o do_v thus_o prove_v if_o a_o people_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o where_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v not_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v likewise_o true_a otherwise_o the_o congregation_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n smith_n say_v 11._o principle_n and_o inference_n 11._o the_o true_a form_n say_v he_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o 3._o love._n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n love_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o to_o other_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o vow_n promise_n oath_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v substantial_o he_o allege_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o point_n reply_n the_o form_n say_v he_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o except_o he_o will_v have_v a_o form_n without_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a for_o assure_o we_o know_v not_o but_o let_v this_o go_v the_o inward_a form_n be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love._n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consider_v these_o three_o spirit_n faith_n love_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o choose_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o roman_n 8.14.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o act_n 3.14_o act_n 13.48_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o concern_v love_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o whole_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v be_v quicken_v and_o receive_v natural_a or_o corporal_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.10.11_o rom._n 8.10.11_o quicken_a he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v there_o fore-called_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v and_o namely_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o dead_a but_o all_o live_a stone_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n no_o wicked_a person_n neither_o open_o
nor_o secret_o wicked_a for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n 127._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 127._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v mortify_v sin_n in_o they_o crucifi_v their_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n last_o then_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v have_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o god_n child_n 8.14.17_o rom._n 8.14.17_o all_o which_o be_v hair_n of_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n say_v you_o have_v this_o spirit_n animate_v it_o therefore_o conclude_v i_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o reprobate_n nor_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v also_o necessary_o from_o that_o you_o do_v add_v faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n by_o body_n here_o you_o mean_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o head_n second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n have_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o union_n or_o unit_v he_o to_o christ_n his_o head_n do_v it_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o condemnation_n 27._o joh._n 10.26_o &_o 27._o for_o who_o can_v pluck_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o he_o or_o can_v any_o member_n of_o his_o die_n see_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o communicate_v life_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a can_v any_o also_o endue_v with_o this_o effectual_a faith_n be_v condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 8.1_o joh._n 3.16.17.36_o &_o 5_o 24._o rom._n 8.1_o be_v save_v already_o and_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v &_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n without_o add_v or_o understand_v visible_a the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o you_o always_o do_v and_o by_o body_n understand_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o member_n a_o elect_a vessel_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o have_v he_o speak_v true_o but_o understand_v by_o body_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o a_o member_n one_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o society_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a there_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o know_v will_v be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o love_n but_o only_o external_o &_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v this_o be_v absurd_a for_o in_o this_o they_o secret_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o faith_n nor_o love_n and_o in_o this_o positive_a divinity_n of_o you_o direct_o teach_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v for_o yourself_o except_o you_o will_v contradict_v yourself_o after_o these_o man_n come_v m._n robinson_n and_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o m._n smith_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v yet_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o about_o the_o form_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o form_n saint_n say_v he_o be_v the_o matter_n 82._o justiff_n 88_o &_o 82._o and_o the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v hereby_o he_o and_o m._n smith_n who_o make_v it_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n mean_v a_o solemn_a vow_n oath_n promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o convince_a of_o this_o your_o error_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o king_n asa_n and_o his_o subject_n make_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o these_o man_n fetch_v this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o chron_n 15.10_o and_o that_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o chro._n 14._o and_o 1._o king_n 15.14_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n see_v judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o asia_n his_o day_n before_o they_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v or_o have_v existence_n without_o the_o form_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n in_o effect_n we_o make_v and_o pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n when_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v reccive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n go_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o false_a church_n and_o here_o not_o unfit_o might_n i_o produce_v four_o argument_n of_o 3.27_o justif_n 3.27_o m._n robinson_n take_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o wicked_a in_o our_o church_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v our_o congregatioâ—s_n to_o be_v and_o reâ—aine_v unform_v and_o consequent_a y_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n first_o say_v he_o because_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v contraries_n as_o be_v guiâ—â—â—_n and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o other_o now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v aught_o there_o be_v no_o vis_fw-la church_n form_v and_o consequent_o none_o at_o all_o for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n there_o be_v godly_a and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v hypocrite_n all_o which_o be_v wicked_a now_o these_o be_v contrary_n as_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o this_o i_o for_o brevity_n omit_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n four_o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n to_o this_o society_n mean_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n say_v you_o 11._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 11._o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o salvation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o in_o your_o apology_n you_o have_v these_o word_n how_o else_o shall_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o scale_n of_o god_n covenant_n presence_n and_o
we_o account_v of_o all_o man_n next_o to_o the_o king_n his_o child_n most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a especial_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n speak_v thus_o to_o david_n behold_v 18.23_o 2._o sam._n 18.23_o the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n david_n answer_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n what_o then_o may_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n nay_o worse_o than_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 8.41.44_o ephes_n 2.3_o john_n 8.41.44_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n special_o of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n all_o man_n bestow_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o be_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n a_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o gentleman_n leave_v to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o worth_n the_o nobleman_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o child_n what_o and_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o honour_n of_o these_o child_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o which_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v sâ—ene_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o glorious_a estate_n 3.21_o rom._n 8.18.21_o and_z vers_n 17.30_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o glorioas_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o be_v also_o enlarge_a thus_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o to_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o excellent_a a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o heb._n 12.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v shake_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n happy_a then_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v all_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o 2.1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1.11_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o come_v by_o descent_n to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n 13.48_o ephes_n 1.4.5_o act._n 13.48_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o nonage_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o in_o possession_n thereof_o because_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o namely_o this_o election_n of_o part_n of_o mankind_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n perish_v be_v not_o they_o now_o happy_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o what_o though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o present_a 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o future_a estate_n 1.4_o heb._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o this_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v happy_a all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o most_o accurse_a estate_n &_o condition_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o man_n can_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o for_o thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o sometime_o this_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o some_o special_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o other_o signification_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n report_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o lâ—sse_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n and_o very_o many_o more_o by_o church_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o elect_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v either_o that_o saul_n know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v or_o that_o all_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v persecute_v both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a how_o then_o must_v we_o understand_v this_o word_n church_n here_o and_o what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o and_o safe_o be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n have_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o galath_n 1._o thus_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o himself_o 13._o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o
tim._n 3.5_o john_n 8.12_o christian_n in_o name_n or_o false_a christian_n be_v they_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o or_o profess_v christianity_n 2.28_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n walk_v not_o as_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v walk_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a circumcise_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o say_v i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v one_o outward_a baptize_v alone_o with_o water_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o a_o jew_n before_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n christians_n before_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o christian_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o account_n a_o little_a before_o 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o jew_n the_o same_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v god_n thou_o be_v no_o jew._n so_o to_o these_o i_o do_v say_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o people_n not_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n and_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o know_v his_o will_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o many_o good_a thing_n of_o yourselves_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n you_o dishonour_n god_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n and_o that_o holy_a religion_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o you_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o christian_n all_o christian_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o of_o all_o people_n be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n 3.9_o revel_v 2.9_o and_o 3.9_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o mark_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n only_o hypocrite_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n reprobate_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o though_o they_o profess_v holiness_n be_v indeed_o profane_a the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o worst_a the_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v ordinary_o these_o four_o different_a kind_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v founâ—_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o worst_a field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n three_o part_n whereof_o jesus_n tell_v we_o be_v bad_a ground_n and_o only_o a_o four_o part_n good_a and_o fruitful_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o ordinary_o the_o great_a part_n by_o odds_n and_o as_o it_o be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v bad_a and_o unfruitful_a hearer_n like_v to_o the_o barren_a ground_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o 6.8_o unto_o hebr._n 6.8_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o good_a we_o may_v not_o understand_v christ_n just_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o may_v be_v happy_o some_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n where_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o nine_o part_n thereof_o be_v bad_a and_o only_o a_o ten_o good_a nay_o why_o may_v not_o nineteen_o part_n or_o more_o be_v naught_o and_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n good_a and_o yet_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.33_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o be_v far_o less_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o all_o that_o be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n crieth_z aloud_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o yet_o few_o therein_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o understanding_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n many_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a this_o latter_a none_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o both_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n do_v evince_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n invit_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o great_a they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n nay_o call_v upon_o and_o be_v instant_n with_o they_o rise_v rare_o and_o late_o first_o by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o in_o all_o age_n among_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o few_o only_o be_v of_o god_n election_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v hereupon_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o external_a call_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n &_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o just_a condemnation_n for_o if_o few_o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v elect_v many_o be_v reject_v if_o now_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n then_o be_v they_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a how_o holy_a a_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v this_o short_a speech_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v our_o lord_n use_v diverse_a time_n as_o mat._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o be_v iterate_v but_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o paucity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o do_v or_o can_v go_v otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n well_o and_o true_o therefore_o say_v 12._o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mali_fw-la
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a yet_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n many_o saint_n zerubbabel_n jehoshua_n haggai_n with_o many_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12.13_o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o albeit_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n yet_o be_v there_o undoubted_o in_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o this_o latter_a allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o holy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n his_o time_n be_v unclean_a this_o might_n well_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o add_v more_o thereunto_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o deny_v that_o paul_n indict_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o and_z to_z the_o visible_a church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n and_o so_o frame_v his_o stile_n according_o unto_o this_o bless_a and_o holy_a people_n many_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n void_a i_o mean_v of_o true_a faith_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n after_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n with_o they_o these_o latter_a and_o bad_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n be_v wheat_n the_o first_o and_o good_a sort_n only_o make_v the_o church_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o both_o these_o that_o we_o call_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n now_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v at_o least_o chief_o his_o epistâ—es_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o say_n in_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o declare_v whereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o which_o some_o i_o will_v repeat_v and_o add_v some_o other_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o colosse_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v saint_n peter_n peter_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n thus_o simon_n peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o us._n and_o as_o in_o the_o inscription_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n usual_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9.15_o rom._n 8.9.15_o to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o they_o he_o write_v at_o corinthus_n 26.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o &_o vers_fw-la 26.30_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n weight_a for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.15_o 19.20_o &_o v._o 27._o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 4_o 6._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n these_o speech_n with_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o improper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o your_o tropical_a exposition_n special_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o ephes_n 4.8.11.12_o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n soever_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o ministeis_fw-la be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n canonical_a be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o assumption_n the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v manifest_o prove_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n that_o we_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 5.13_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o john_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o faith_n and_o life_n only_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v then_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o like_a see_v they_o be_v both_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o as_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n final_o as_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewee_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a israelit_n 10.6_o matth._n 10.6_o so_o undoubted_o when_o the_o apo_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v &_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v they_o be_v of_o jesus_n send_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o send_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o apostle_n respect_v and_o of_o who_o
this_o their_o error_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o the_o pursue_v hereof_o to_o the_o full_a according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a 3._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterp_v 3._o your_o people_n say_v m._n fr._n johnson_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v thereunto_o in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v call_v the_o counterpoison_v we_o forsake_v say_v he_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruyse_n of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n among_o you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n papist_n sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o people_n mean_v because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a which_o be_v among_o us._n see_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanitâ—e_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n here_o follow_v do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o at_o large_a convince_v you_o the_o second_o time_n only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o abominable_a dog_n and_o swine_n and_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n we_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o open_a wicked_a so_o that_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a where_o about_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o deal_v very_o childish_o but_o if_o pass_v by_o this_o you_o hereafter_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v quit_v your_o seâ—ues_n like_o man_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v two_o proof_n or_o argument_n from_o you_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o next_o tâ—me_v you_o write_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n do_v nullify_v a_o church_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o separation_n if_o this_o you_o can_v whereof_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a you_o abuse_v both_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n you_o imply_v here_o and_o teach_v express_o else_o where_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o scripture_n note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n where_o learn_v you_o by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o understand_v christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n beside_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 5._o art_n 5._o where_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_a all_o and_o only_o be_v redeem_v you_o allege_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n you_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n be_v between_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o amity_n and_o friendship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o all_o bear_v unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o teach_v you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n familist_n and_o not_o brownist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v that_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v slander_v raise_v upon_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o time_n spoil_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o good_a name_n but_o also_o in_o their_o good_n banish_v imprison_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n cain_n belike_o have_v no_o enmity_n to_o habel_n nor_o esau_n to_o jacob_n nor_o saul_n to_o david_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v your_o sâ—cond_o reason_n be_v that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o show_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n also_o in_o the_o church_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a but_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a to_o be_v find_v 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o church_n swarm_v with_o wicked_a yea_o open_a wicked_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a 23._o counterp_v 23._o how_o far_o be_v you_o then_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v scripture_n observe_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o say_v and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separate_a people_n gen._n 6.1.2_o &_o 12._o levit._fw-la 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6.21_o act._n 2.40.41_o &_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n you_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o head_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o we_o and_o these_o separatist_n differ_v as_o touch_v separation_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a
religion_n from_o all_o those_o which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n &_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o rome_n corinthus_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n speak_v leu._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n 26.24_o ver._n 26.24_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o require_v beside_o a_o seperaration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o aforesaid_a professor_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o society_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v no_o religious_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 9.1â—.11_n ephes_n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 9.1â—.11_n herein_o we_o differ_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a manner_n custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o may_v thâ—y_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o familiar_n in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o righteous_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v together_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o must_v separate_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o separation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o shall_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o you_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o also_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v at_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o gross_a idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v among_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a know_v wicked_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o separation_n make_v or_o yet_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a if_o any_o object_n here_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o idol_n feast_n and_o not_o to_o a_o separation_n among_o themselves_o the_o separation_n press_v by_o paul-was_a between_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o not_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o which_o be_v that_o you_o urge_v and_o we_o gain_v say_v but_o i_o return_v to_o m._n ainsworth_n 133._o counterp_v 133._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v infer_v here_o separation_n say_v he_o from_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.16_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o any_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o not_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o tell_v we_o here_o secret_o and_o after_o in_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v joh._n 17.9.16_o and_o afterward_o 1._o tim_n 2._o â—5_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o act._n 4.12_o scripture_n counterp_v 131._o note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n if_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o be_v these_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o you_o the_o 9_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o same_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n though_o always_o i_o confess_v this_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o behold_v your_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v use_v the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o our_o abuse_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v for_o or_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o world_n here_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n understand_v the_o reprobate_n for_o thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reprobate_a generation_n you_o say_v thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n wherein_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v i_o hope_v this_o also_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o part_n true_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o perfect_o true_a of_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v affect_v and_o chief_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n for_o proof_n of_o whether_o so_o ever_o of_o these_o you_o mean_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o abuse_v by_o you_o 1._o whether_o you_o or_o we_o then_o do_v unsufferable_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o judge_v oftentimes_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o abuse_n the_o word_n say_v you_o 171._o counterp_v 171._o pag._n 171._o be_v unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v among_o you_o this_o do_v as_o ill_o beseem_v you_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a matron_n whore_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v further_a against_o this_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n your_o church_n say_v he_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 14._o counterp_v 14._o namely_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o david_n time_n in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n and_o other_o
there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n for_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o all_o such_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a that_o therefore_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v which_o all_o of_o you_o stiff_o hold_v and_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o false_a this_o generaall_a doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o us._n 5._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 5._o which_o separation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v make_v but_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n without_o separation_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o then_o with_o it_o from_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o betwixt_o they_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o they_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v this_o pass_v our_o skill_n and_o power_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a for_o we_o only_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o pap_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o with_o whatsoever_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_o do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o must_v lean_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v not_o actual_o one_o with_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n except_o there_o be_v in_o our_o land_n no_o papist_n no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n if_o you_o object_v here_o our_o church_n papist_n and_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v papist_n into_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o us._n it_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o i_o add_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n with_o we_o and_o to_o forsake_v popery_n in_o come_v to_o our_o public_a assemble_v and_o partake_v with_o we_o there_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v this_o hypocritical_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o especial_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n yea_o a_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o â—_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n â—_o your_o babilonish_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babilonish_a bondage_n under_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o want_n of_o separation_n 43._o ibid._n 43._o and_o confusion_n else_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o sequestration_n but_o by_o your_o confusion_n that_o rome_n and_o hell_n gain_v your_o odious_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o lap_n the_o vile_a miscreant_n be_v dandle_v suck_v her_o breast_n as_o her_o natural_a child_n be_v that_o advantage_v hell_n we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n condemn_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o odious_a commixture_n confusion_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o principal_o for_o this_o and_o one_o other_o cause_n they_o account_v we_o babylon_n and_o fly_v from_o us._n and_o yet_o have_v this_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o age_n then_o can_v these_o man_n have_v live_v in_o wherein_o they_o may_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o just_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v account_v it_o likewise_o babylon_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o saul_n reign_v there_o be_v most_o vile_a man_n dandle_v as_o you_o term_v it_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v he_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o people_n be_v so_o vile_a nay_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v store_n of_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 69._o psal_n 12._o &_o 69._o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o m._n robinson_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o be_v most_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n re_fw-mi in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v her_o natural_a child_n no_o less_o vile_a be_v those_o that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o commixture_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o this_o confuse_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o commixture_n then_o in_o our_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v account_v we_o babylon_n but_o return_v we_o to_o m._n robison_n 4._o ibid._n 4._o the_o separation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o late_a and_o new_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gâ—n_n 3.15_o which_o enmity_n have_v not_o only_o be_v successive_o continue_v but_o also_o visible_o manifest_v by_o the_o actual_a separation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o their_o collection_n and_o constitution_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4.13.14.16_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 7.1.7_o with_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o &_o 12._o leu_n 20.24.26_o neh._n 9.2_o joh._n 17.14.16_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 19.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o answer_n answer_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o practice_n among_o we_o your_o separation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o browne_n who_o first_o cause_v or_o at_o least_o great_o further_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n where_o upon_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o august_n tom._n 7_o contra_fw-la cresco_n gram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o then_o be_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o donatus_n after_o who_o some_o be_v call_v donatist_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o schismatics_n in_o cyprian_n time_n of_o who_o austen_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n which_o all_o of_o you_o do_v hold_v this_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o found_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v long_o since_o publ_n shed_v donatist_n august_n tom._n 7_o collâ—tiâ—nâ—bus_fw-la cum_fw-la donatist_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o former_a heretic_n special_o the_o donatist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v now_o after_o many_o hundred_o
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o
part_n be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o body_n thereof_o which_o no_o man_n sure_a in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v these_o man_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o separation_n do_v compare_n and_o equal_v first_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o corinthus_n their_o public_a worship_n second_o those_o idolater_n with_o us._n and_o except_v there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n and_o equality_n between_o these_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v because_o otherwise_o it_o prove_v not_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o be_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o person_n we_o in_o our_o church_n or_o church-assembly_n worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o touch_v the_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o in_o our_o temple_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o as_o sound_o interpret_v and_o â—ightly_o apply_v as_o either_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n with_o great_a power_n fruit_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o as_o sinner_n be_v thereby_o convert_v from_o go_v astray_o themselves_o be_v judge_n we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v institute_v but_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o temple_n fall_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o their_o feign_a god_n pray_v before_o they_o and_o to_o a_o false_a god_n and_o together_o with_o their_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o we_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o of_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n walk_v according_a to_o our_o hoâ—y_a profession_n consider_v then_o the_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o worship_n &_o they_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v nay_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o yet_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o partake_v with_o such_o gross_a idolater_n as_o these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o idolworship_n and_o service_n indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o not_o with_o christian_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n corrupt_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v only_o this_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o general_a you_o infer_v of_o this_o scripture_n look_v well_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o to_o allege_v this_o scripture_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o separation_n be_v a_o very_a childish_a part_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v write_v and_o speak_v as_o beseem_v but_o man_n and_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n show_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o christian_n in_o corinthus_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o sincere_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v aboundantdant_o suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o your_o second_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o the_o wise_a and_o considerate_a reader_n may_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o thus_o s._n john_n speak_v 2.4_o verse_n 2.4_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n both_o these_o scripture_n teach_v and_o persuade_v though_o by_o diverse_a reason_n one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o go_v out_o from_o idolater_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a or_o idolworship_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v they_o both_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o heathen_a the_o other_o of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o idolater_n condemn_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o external_a worship_n and_o hear_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v again_o remember_v and_o not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o whole_a body_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o better_a of_o these_o worship_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o part_n as_o with_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n of_o lesser_a moment_n with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o these_o two_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_o prove_v but_o nothing_o else_o with_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o which_o our_o worship_n be_v we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o principal_a testimony_n which_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o separatist_n produce_v to_o warrant_v their_o separation_n be_v false_o apply_v miserable_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o they_o the_o scope_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n apply_v to_o a_o lâ—ke_a case_n be_v a_o true_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a abuse_n thereof_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o nay_o you_o have_v so_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n in_o your_o allegation_n and_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o when_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n you_o be_v then_o also_o faulty_a herein_o whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n 12._o princip_n and_o infer_v 12._o the_o mean_n say_v you_o of_o salvation_n be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n censure_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.2_o &_o 4.11_o luk._n 19.46_o mat._n 18.15.17_o act_n 2.42_o 1._o cor._n 11.23.26_o mat._n 28.19_o psal_n 149_o 6.9_o who_o consider_v these_o manifold_a testimony_n can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o this_o proposition_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v sound_o prove_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o only_o take_v exception_n against_o your_o manner_n of_o prove_v it_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v here_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n you_o send_v we_o to_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o produce_v by_o you_o have_v you_o quote_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v calâ—ed_v immortal_a seed_n or_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o &_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v or_o any_o such_o as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o have_v your_o allegation_n bâ—en_o pertinent_a where_o now_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o omit_v these_o witness_n which_o will_v speak_v material_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o do_v not_o
will_v not_o you_o and_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o falsity_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a be_v that_o you_o affirm_v of_o abijah_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abijah_n have_v war_n with_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o this_o abijah_n be_v valiant_a will_v have_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v take_v as_o abijah_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n by_o rebellion_n from_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n a_o child_n and_o tender_a heart_a and_o one_o that_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o as_o abijah_n say_v of_o he_o abijah_n his_o love_n then_o and_o desire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o not_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o false_a as_o your_o word_n pretend_v a_o man_n that_o read_v these_o word_n of_o you_o will_v likewise_o imagine_v that_o abijah_n be_v religious_a and_o worship_v god_n true_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o answer_n touch_v asa_n you_o say_v that_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v england_n this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a nay_o asa_n find_v judah_n worse_a than_o they_o do_v england_n for_o judah_n in_o abijah_n his_o reign_n worship_v false_a god_n whereas_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n mary_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n but_o suppose_v that_o judah_n in_o abijah_n his_o time_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o asa_n find_v it_o a_o true_a that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o judah_n there_o may_v be_v idolater_n at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_v either_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n do_v nay_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o there_o be_v indeed_o consider_v this_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 14.3_o 2._o chro._n 14.3_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n verse_n 4._o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n now_o these_o idolater_n that_o in_o their_o high_a place_n offer_v to_o strange_a god_n do_v asa_n command_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v command_v as_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n aforesaid_a second_o asa_n need_v not_o to_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o they_o who_o do_v already_o worship_n god_n true_o but_o to_o the_o idolater_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n that_o either_o worship_v strange_a god_n or_o the_o lord_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o as_o he_o have_v command_v be_v it_o not_o then_o plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v idolater_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v then_o not_o a_o false_a but_o a_o true_a church_n yes_o very_o even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n in_o abijah_n his_o time_n have_v be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v special_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o herein_o asa_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n you_o speak_v of_o will_v help_v you_o against_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o asa_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n see_v they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n every_o whit_n as_o false_a a_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o false_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n worship_v false_a god_n whereas_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 9_o nay_o england_n enjoy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n part_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o reign_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o before_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n be_v urge_v act._n and_o mon._n 999._o and_o 1000_o 2._o chron._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23._o and_o 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n worship_v yet_o the_o true_a god_n though_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o amon_n predecessor_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a godly_a king_n judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o israel_n make_v melt_a image_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o aram_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o see_v but_o will_v not_o see_v for_o than_o you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o which_o you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o josiah_n purge_v his_o land_n of_o false_a worship_n 2._o that_o he_o reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n therefore_o before_o josiah_n his_o reign_n in_o amon_n his_o day_n they_o have_v the_o false_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o mark_v also_o how_o master_n ainsworth_n use_v many_o word_n concern_v hezekiah_n his_o reformation_n pass_v smooth_o both_o by_o this_o that_o judah_n in_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o say_a reformation_n use_v his_o regal_a commandment_n and_o authority_n send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o by_o post_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o make_v as_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o can_v be_v and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n proclamation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o you_o spurn_v against_o so_o much_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o you_o say_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o laugh_v at_o the_o messenger_n &_o mock_v they_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o these_o messenger_n you_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n understand_v certain_a prophet_n priest_n or_o levite_n that_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n call_v and_o convert_n of_o this_o people_n to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o these_o say_v messenger_n be_v the_o post_n that_o carry_v the_o king_n proclamation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.6_o 2._o chro._n 30.6_o go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o proclamation_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o set_v down_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n be_v only_o certain_a post_n that_o carry_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o by_o cunning_a you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a in_o like_a manner_n you_o deal_v as_o touch_v josiah_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o omit_v how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v 33.16_o 2._o chro._n 33.16_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n this_o which_o make_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o pass_v by_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n